of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o large_a discourse_n but_o because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o we_o fear_v already_o we_o shall_v forbear_v it_o and_o conclude_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wâ—_n have_v say_v 2.7_o and_o thâ—_n lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o 2._o proposition_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v now_o receive_v sincâ—_n the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a 2._o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o make_v of_o ministerâ—_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n only_o this_o iâ—_n more_o purify_v and_o refine_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scriâ—ture-pattern_n the_o formeâ—_n wâ—s_v by_o bishop_n that_o do_v claim_v a_o great_a power_n in_o many_o thing_n thâ—â—_n waâ—_n due_a uâ—â—o_o thâ—m_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o bishop_n also_o buâ—_n they_o be_v scripâ—â—â—e-bishopâ—_a that_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o and_o these_o not_o a_o few_o tâ—â—t_v do_v so_o idolise_v a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o affirm_v â—ll_a ordiâ—â—tions_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o possiblâ—_n and_o for_o our_o own_o peopleâ—_n edification_n â—nd_n instruction_n we_o will_v brief_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a not_o a_o canonical_a bishop_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v speak_v something_o about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—bout_o it_o 1._o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o doctrine_n â—nd_v government_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o office_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n this_o appear_v evident_o 1._o from_o titus_n 1.5.7_o where_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o then_o show_v how_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o advice_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a this_o for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o causal_n and_o show_v clear_o not_o only_a the_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o of_o office_n between_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n and_o fail_v in_o form_n have_v four_o term_n but_o in_o â—ruth_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o if_o a_o chancellor_n say_v smectymnuus_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v give_v order_n to_o his_o vicechancellor_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o art_n but_o such_o aâ—_n be_v able_a to_o pâ—â—â—ch_v or_o kâ—ep_v a_o divinity_n act_n for_o bachelor_n in_o diâ—inâ—â—y_n 〈…〉_z so_o what_o reason_n or_o equity_n be_v in_o this_o so_o if_o 〈…〉_z so_o have_v â—_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n or_o call_v distinct_a from_o oâ—_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o same_o this_o have_v be_v no_o more_o rational_a or_o squall_v then_o thâ—_n former_a therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o intend_v the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o veâ—se_n to_o this_o purpoâ—â—_n speak_v gâ—rrard_n the_o minisâ—â—rio_n ecclâ—stastico_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la manifestum_fw-la eosdem_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o fuissâ—_n episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebantâ—â—_n &_o eâ—ant_a prâ—sbytâ—ri_n aliâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z in_o textu_fw-la apostolic_a connexio_fw-la quam_fw-la tamin_z particulâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diserâ—è_fw-fr ponit_fw-la quâ—â—uiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la forest_n illi_fw-la constiâ—uâ—ndi_fw-la sum_fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sâ—ne_fw-la criminâ—_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cujus_fw-la officiuâ—_n potestas_fw-la jâ—risdictio_fw-la &_o grâ—dâ—s_fw-la diffâ—rt_fw-la à _fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la from_o this_o placâ—_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v and_o be_v bishop_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v and_o wâ—re_v presbyter_n otherwise_o there_o will_v bâ—_n no_o connexion_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o evident_o make_v out_o for_o what_o juncture_n of_o râ—â—son_n will_v be_v in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n who_o be_v blameless_a because_o a_o bishop_n who_o office_n powâ—r_n jurisdiction_n and_o degâ—â—â—_n diffâ—â—â—_n from_o a_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o blameless_a 2._o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v act._n 20.17.28_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o waâ—_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o never_o see_v their_o face_n more_o vers_n 38._o to_o these_o elder_n he_o say_v take_v heâ—d_v therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n â—ver_v which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v â—ou_a over-sear_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek-bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o elderâ—_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o government_n â—s_v wâ—ll_n as_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 19.15_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v elder_n â—nd_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z than_o this_o also_o belong_v to_o elder_n for_o thâ—y_o be_v bishop_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n here_o again_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v john_n 2_o epistle_n and_o 3._o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o theapostle_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o but_o here_o they_o be_v comm_n and_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o office_n to_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v ordain_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o two_o stand_v ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o present_o propound_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n not_o at_o all_o interpose_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o presbyter_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n language_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 3._o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v here_o and_o titus_n 1.5_o 7._o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o pâ—t_n 5.2_o and_o shall_v present_o be_v more_o
and_o shame_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n much_o more_o reproach_n and_o shame_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v bring_v down_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v once_o make_v evangelist_n by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o before_o they_o be_v settle_v as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o at_o crect_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o bishop_n hall_n bishop_n downham_n and_o all_o episcopal_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o great_a debate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n and_o vice-apostle_n or_o no_o but_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o bishop_n neither_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o creâ—â—_n nor_o afterward_o before_o we_o leave_v our_o discourse_n concern_v timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_v one_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o work_v impose_v upon_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o after_o their_o death_n those_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o therefore_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n 1._o and_o therefore_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o successor_n in_o office_n indeed_o the_o power_n they_o do_v exercise_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o work_n but_o none_o in_o the_o office_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v some_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o they_o do_v in_o govern_v ordain_v and_o preach_v but_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o office_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o one_o well_o say_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n die_v their_o office_n cease_v what_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o pray_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v leave_v to_o those_o ordinary_a officer_n call_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o the_o distinction_n make_v afterward_o between_o a_o pastor-bishop_n and_o a_o pastor-presbyter_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v accidental_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v presbyter_n who_o by_o common_a consent_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o ordinary_a stand_a officer_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v as_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v at_o first_o till_o afterward_o for_o avoid_v ofschisme_n as_o hierom_n say_v one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o whether_o this_o invention_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v hurtful_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o much_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n chap._n vi_o answer_v objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a angel_n the_o second_o scripture_n ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o angel_n say_v they_o be_v seven_o single_a person_n and_o as_o one_o have_v late_o write_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n this_o be_v say_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o blind_v or_o wilful_a that_o endeavour_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prodigy_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n that_o man_n shall_v still_o continue_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v light_a enough_o in_o this_o scripture_n est_fw-la to_o build_v the_o great_a fabric_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n upon_o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mention_v the_o very_a man_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n some_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o john_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o it_o other_o say_v onesimus_n other_o say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibilitie_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o individual_a bishop_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n wherein_o they_o be_v full_o clear_o wight_n and_o as_o we_o conceive_v satisfactory_o handle_v we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o borrow_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o add_v something_o of_o our_o own_o in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o scripture_n we_o do_v desire_v those_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o st._n john_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v neither_o in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o name_n bishop_n he_o name_v the_o name_n presbyter_n frequent_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n yea_o when_o he_o will_v set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n revel_v 4._o he_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n epist._n 2._o and_o whereas_o in_o st._n john_n day_n some_o new_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n now_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n john_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mention_v a_o new_a phrase_n and_o not_o mention_v a_o new_a office_n erect_v by_o this_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o polycarp_n as_o iâ—_n relate_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o name_n bishop_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n who_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v episcopacy_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v add_v to_o thiâ—_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o all_o st._n johns_n writng_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o another_o save_v only_o where_o he_o name_v and_o chide_v diotrephes_n as_o one_o ambitious_o affect_v such_o a_o primacy_n consider_v three_o that_o the_o same_o author_n that_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n make_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v also_o say_v that_o st._n john_n himself_o sit_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o these_o author_n do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o though_o they_o do_v eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v their_o office_n ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a this_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o bishop_n above_o his_o degree_n and_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n apostolos_fw-la it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o bishop_n as_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o purpose_n hereafter_o 4._o consider_v four_a that_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o those_o suppose_a bishop_n do_v not_o import_v
for_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o part_n that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v congregation_n or_o parish_n till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o unite_v into_o diocese_n till_o 260._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n church_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n formal_o so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o to_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n afterward_o we_o conceive_v that_o believer_n become_v so_o numerous_a in_o these_o great_a city_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 5.14_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v in_o most_o of_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o st._n johns_n time_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o meeting_n place_n be_v frequent_v promiscuous_o and_o indistinct_o and_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o different_a meeting_n place_n yet_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n not_o church_n act._n 8.1_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 22.16_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n not_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o this_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n 14.23_o for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o act._n 20.71_o paul_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o thâ—m_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o six_o church_n from_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o asian_a angel_n wâ—re_v not_o diocesan_n bishopâ—_n but_o congrecongregational_a presbyterâ—_n seat_v each_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o though_o polyâ—arpe_n by_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onâ—simus_fw-la by_o other_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v all_o one_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o long_o after_o even_o in_o irenaus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n phrasi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n or_o phrasi_fw-la pontificia_fw-la whether_o bishop_n antonomasticâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v or_o whither_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v sufficient_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v this_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v say_v about_o the_o second_o answer_n though_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o adhere_v unto_o the_o first_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o not_o individual_o and_o so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture-argument_n draw_v from_o the_o asian_a angel_n chap._n vii_o contain_v our_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o our_o scripture-argument_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o make_v brief_a reply_n unto_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n for_o to_o some_o of_o they_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v give_v bring_v against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v return_v unto_o all_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o these_o text_n do_v only_o prove_v a_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o not_o of_o office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a presbyterian_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o sameness_n of_o name_n to_o a_o sameness_n of_o function_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o â—_o presbyter_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o name_n be_v as_o smectâ—ymnuus_n say_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o imposer_n of_o these_o name_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o office_n nor_o mistake_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o imposition_n of_o name_n nor_o want_v variety_n to_o express_v himself_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o 2._o but_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o denomination_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o office_n &_o it_o be_v this_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n to_o their_o office_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o so_o have_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la this_o we_o prove_v from_o titus_n 1.5.6.7_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o other_o place_n never_o yet_o answer_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o place_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o there_o call_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o though_o they_o be_v send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n call_v from_o divers_a part_n and_o gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o milâ—tum_n to_o make_v the_o new-minted_a answer_n seem_v probable_a they_o bring_v the_o 25._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o relate_v say_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o they_o bring_v the_o 31._o verse_n therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o â—y_a the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n now_o with_o who_o do_v paul_n spend_v his_o three_o year_n not_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v paul_n metropolicall_a visitation_n not_o of_o a_o few_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o all_o the_o asian_a prelate_n to_o all_o this_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n contrary_a to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o hierom_n reply_n theodâ—ret_n chrys._n etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o counsel_n and_o purposely_o find_v out_o to_o avoid_v the_o deadly_a blow_n that_o this_o text_n giveâ—_n to_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v that_o conjecture_n upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n the_o text_n say_v that_o paul_n from_o miletum_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o church_n sure_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v and_o that_o be_v ephesus_n he_o send_v not_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v for_o any_o other_o elder_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o elder_n then_o present_a at_o ephesus_n 3._o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v it_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o hierom_n presbyteros_fw
themselves_o of_o power_n of_o govern_v then_o as_o dr._n bilson_n say_v they_o can_v lose_v their_o apostleship_n have_v they_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n they_o have_v no_o more_o part_v with_o their_o power_n of_o govern_v than_o they_o do_v in_o set_v up_o presbyter_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o ordinary_a commit_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v reasonable_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v viz._n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o as_o never_o to_o see_v they_o more_o as_o the_o reserve_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o governme_n nt_v call_v legislative_a in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n for_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n call_v executive_a in_o such_o case_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o they_o think_v m_o eet_n shall_v hinder_v the_o set_n up_o of_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v intend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reserve_n of_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o first_o then_o that_o they_o never_o do_v there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v give_v which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o single_a presbyter_n at_o philippi_n 1._o this_o answer_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o hierom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_n reply_n and_o other_o give_v of_o this_o text_n 2._o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o plant_v in_o one_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o quite_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n understand_v single_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o many_o bishop_n to_o go_v vern_v one_o city_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_fw-mi the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o grant_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n 3._o another_o text_n bring_v by_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n pass_v from_o bishop_n unto_o deacon_n leave_v out_o the_o qualification_n of_o presbyter_n there_o by_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o because_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o choice_n or_o qualification_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o officer_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n which_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n reply_n 1._o this_o answer_n will_v have_v some_o weight_n in_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o forâ—all_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o hierarchicall_a bishop_n or_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o place_n foremention_v will_v have_v distinct_o express_v or_o at_o least_o hint_v what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n to_o have_v avoid_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o name_n and_o to_o have_v set_v as_o it_o be_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o eschocheon_n of_o the_o presbyter-bishop_n if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a house_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a man_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v well_o observe_v bishop_n may_v then_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n like_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canonâ—_n forbid_v one_o single_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v another_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n in_o crete_n titus_n may_v have_v find_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v set_v up_o bishop_n in_o some_o of_o those_o city_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n fight_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n 4._o this_o answer_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n arch-bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n and_o crâ—â—tâ—_n if_o they_o be_v arch-bishop_n than_o their_o office_n be_v to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v one_o of_o no_o little_a note_n among_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n that_o stout_o maintain_v this_o and_o till_o our_o brethren_n be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n 5._o whereas_o out_o of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o we_o prove_v that_o the_o elderâ—_n be_v not_o only_o call_v bishop_n but_o have_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o take_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v bishop_n in_o our_o brthrens_n sense_n because_o these_o elder_n be_v require_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o say_v some_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n â—ver_o the_o clergy_n commit_v to_o your_o care_n which_o hint_n unto_o we_o say_v they_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o interpretation_n be_v novel_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o we_o believe_v reply_n our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o answer_n to_o it_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v be_v 1._o that_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o come_v in_o this_o nominal_a distinction_n between_o the_o people_n and_o their_o minister_n insomuch_o as_o the_o people_n be_v call_v laici_fw-la and_o their_o ministrs_n clerici_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o deut._n 32.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o view_v all_o the_o translation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o text_n he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o translate_v as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v fore-armed_n we_o against_o this_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o he_o maen_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o
isa._n 66.21_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high-priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n luth_n tom._n 4._o lat._n jen._n fol._n 19_o non_fw-fr fortunate_a deus_fw-la labores_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o quanquam_fw-la salutaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la afferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aedificant_fw-la ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n in_o general_n the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n thereunto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o private_a man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o either_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o ordination_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n frâ—m_v the_o â—oul_a aspersion_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v since_o its_o abolition_n from_o the_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o novelty_n prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture-patern_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v brief_o discuss_v publish_a by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n london_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n and_o abraham_n miller_n 1654._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v report_v of_o bucer_n that_o he_o be_v so_o eager_a of_o peace_n with_o luthâ—r_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la prae_fw-la nimia_fw-la aviditate_fw-la etiam_fw-la feces_n haurireâ—_n who_o by_o a_o overmuch_a greediness_n after_o unity_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v down_o many_o of_o luther_n error_n for_o our_o part_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v peace_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o unexpressible_a mischief_n that_o the_o division_n of_o brethren_n have_v bring_v upon_o this_o nation_n and_o such_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n after_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n that_o we_o hope_v we_o can_v true_o close_a â—hough_v not_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o with_o another_o say_n of_o bucer_n that_o we_o will_v willing_o purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n eusebius_n report_v of_o constantine_n though_o a_o great_a emperor_n that_o he_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o all_o the_o war_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o take_v they_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v quiet_o for_o they_o yea_o although_o he_o have_v a_o spiritful_a of_o heroic_a valâ—ur_n yet_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o evil_n to_o he_o as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n etc._n etc._n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o three_o nation_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o all_o our_o breast_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a in_o sincerity_n to_o profess_v with_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o concord_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o foreseeing_a that_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o with_o much_o opposition_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o our_o intention_n here_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o hinderer_n of_o that_o long_o desire_a and_o often_o pray_v for_o union_n between_o dissent_v brethren_n there_o be_v six_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o book_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o assertion_n as_o destructive_a unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n 2._o such_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o suppose_v themselves_o gift_v though_o neither_o ordain_v nor_o approve_v by_o able_a man_n to_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o opinion_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n a_o inlet_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o a_o door_n open_v for_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o broach_v their_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 3._o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n to_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o this_o opinion_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o uncharitable_a but_o contradictory_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n 4._o such_o as_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o high_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o bishop_n and_o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o ordination_n by_o single_a presbyter_n be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o sacrament_n by_o they_o administer_v be_v no_o sacrament_n these_o assertion_n we_o look_v upon_o not_o only_o â—s_a groundless_a and_o unscriptural_a but_o as_o cruel_a and_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o minister_n now_o though_o we_o hope_v we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o christian_a moderation_n manage_v the_o debate_n with_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v all_o office_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o by_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n labour_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o opposition_n against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n for_o the_o present_a till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o of_o any_o real_a and_o hearty_a accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o they_o 5._o a_o five_o sort_n be_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o new_a and_o old-england_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o our_o minister_n true_a minister_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fall_v upon_o some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o disagree_v and_o have_v represent_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n but_o yet_o we_o here_o profess_v that_o this_o disagreement_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o any_o christian_a accord_n with_o they_o in_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v willing_o write_v upon_o our_o study-door_n that_o motto_n which_o mr_n jeremiah_n burroughes_n who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n do_v ambitious_o endeavour_v after_o union_n among_o brethren_n as_o some_o of_o
have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o wolf_n present_o devour_v the_o sheep_n even_o so_o when_o once_o not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n be_v disgrace_v and_o their_o maintenance_n take_v away_o but_o when_o the_o very_a call_v and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v deny_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v to_o preach_v then_o will_v the_o wolf_n devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n atheism_n and_o popery_n come_v in_o like_o a_o mighty_a flood_n then_o will_v ruin_v and_o desolation_n come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o that_o nation_n where_o this_o be_v practise_v without_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o go_v down_o in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o atheism_n which_o every_o where_o abound_v and_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v call_v holy_a and_o to_o reduce_v poor_a mislead_v soul_n which_o ignorant_o conceive_v they_o sin_v not_o in_o traduce_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n only_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o he_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n institution_n but_o a_o humane_a in_o vention_n introduce_v to_o uphold_v some_o carnal_a interest_n we_o the_o member_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n convene_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o clear_v unto_o our_o respective_a congregation_n the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o uprightness_n from_o these_o unkind_a and_o ungrounded_a aspersion_n beseech_v the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n to_o convince_v and_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o through_o misguidance_n may_v doubt_v and_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o such_o as_o carnal_o oppose_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v say_v about_o the_o gospel-ministry_n we_o shall_v comprehend_v in_o this_o follow_a scheme_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n contain_v 1._o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o be_v handle_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o that_o this_o office_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n of_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n where_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o therein_o lay_v down_o 1._o the_o character_n of_o a_o immediate_a call_n 2._o a_o resolution_n whether_o we_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v a_o immediate_a call_n 3._o whether_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n from_o popery_n be_v a_o immediate_a call_n 2._o a_o mediate_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n concern_v which_o be_v handle_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n ordination_n concering_n which_o be_v make_v good_a these_o four_o assertion_n 1._o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o ordination_n 3._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o presbytery_n 2._o the_o justification_n etc._n etc._n b_o b._n 2._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a &_o valid_a which_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a church_n 2._o and_o the_o two_o great_a objection_n against_o they_o take_v from_o their_o parochial_a and_o national_n constitution_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v 2._o by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o here_o our_o ministry_n be_v large_o vindicate_v from_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o because_o convey_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v say_v by_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v since_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a in_o which_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o asian_a angel_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o because_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n be_v high_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n as_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n and_o thereby_o many_o candidate_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v discourage_v from_o this_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n so_o receive_v be_v account_v null_n we_o have_v therefore_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o be_v brief_o hold_v forth_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o ordination_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o episcopacy_n ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la evangelici_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n the_o first_o part._n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n in_o general_n the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n thereunto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o private_a man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o either_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o ordination_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n 1654._o ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la evangelici_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n chapter_n i._o contain_v the_o first_o proposition_n prop._n i._o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o shall_v brief_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ministry_n 2._o what_o by_o office_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ministry_n 6._o the_o word_n ministry_n be_v a_o term_n of_o large_a comprehension_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o civil_a service_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n sometime_o for_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o in_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v call_v a_o ministry_n in_o opposition_n to_o lordly_a domination_n and_o principality_n for_o minister_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 5.3_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 26._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n and_o a_o laborious_a service_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n take_v from_o those_o that_o labour_n at_o the_o oar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n take_v from_o those_o that_o do_v in_o pulvere_fw-la desudare_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a service_n because_o a_o service_n to_o god_n his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n
be_v evident_a because_o these_o title_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o titus_n steward_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overseer_n or_o bishop_n now_o a_o ruler_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o imply_v a_o commission_n to_o constitute_v he_o in_o that_o capacity_n four_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o constant_a distinction_n that_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n between_o gift_n and_o call_v 4._o we_o read_v joh._n 20.21_o 22._o first_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o then_o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o also_o isa._n 6.6_o 7_o 9_o god_n touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o gift_v he_o afterward_o he_o give_v he_o his_o commission_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 1.5_o 9_o god_n send_v he_o and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o fiâ—s_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a government_n gift_n make_v not_o any_o man_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o lord-maior_n sheriff_n or_o common-counsel_n man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_o qualify_v for_o these_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o church-affair_n it_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o call_v that_o constitute_v a_o minister_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o a_o minister_n by_o gift_n and_o a_o minister_n by_o call_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o gift_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n than_o woman_n may_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o they_o may_v have_v as_o eminent_a gift_n indeed_o gift_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v call_v but_o make_v he_o not_o a_o lawful_a minister_n till_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o if_o he_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o unsent_a he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o may_v fear_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n notwithstanding_o his_o gift_n 5._o five_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exact_o tell_v we_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n also_o direct_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o work_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n now_o either_o these_o direction_n be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o such_o a_o call_n nor_o be_v these_o direction_n give_v for_o that_o age_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.7.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v those_o command_n without_o spot_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v as_o solemn_a a_o charge_n particular_o apply_v to_o quicken_v his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o ordination_n honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o same_o charge_n be_v lay_v down_o also_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n chap._n 3._o and_o particular_o commit_v to_o timethy_n care_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o one_o main_a ground_n why_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o these_o particular_n especial_o at_o ephesus_n be_v that_o thereby_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v prevent_v 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o for_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o public_a and_o regular_a care_n of_o call_v person_n due_o qualify_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o can_v but_o look_v with_o sad_a heart_n upon_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a apostasy_n as_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o supine_n negligence_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a among_o other_o the_o same_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v lay_v upon_o titus_n cha._n 1.5_o 9_o 10._o where_o also_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v both_o in_o point_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unuseful_a if_o any_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n six_o we_o argue_v from_o that_o confusion_n which_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 6._o if_o every_o man_n that_o presume_v himself_o gift_v shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o regular_a call_n saint_n jerome_n hold_v it_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o ruin_n vbi_fw-la nulla_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la manifestum_fw-la cognosce_fw-la collabâ—nt_fw-la be_v christianismi_fw-la judicium_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n of_o minister_n acknowledge_v this_o a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n decay_v the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a the_o prostitute_v of_o this_o sacred_a and_o weighty_a office_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n how_o much_o do_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n suffer_v from_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n act._n 15._o gal._n 2.5_o beside_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n which_o it_o expose_v the_o ministry_n unto_o admit_v the_o same_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o a_o army_n may_v he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o mayor_n judge_n constable_n a_o colonel_n captain_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o iliad_n of_o misery_n will_v thence_o â—nsue_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v then_o express_v chap._n v._o contain_v part_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n prove_v that_o none_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n no_o man_n may_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n have_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o such_o as_o run_v and_o be_v not_o send_v we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n vindicate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o what_o that_o work_n be_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v a_o care_n of_o discipline_n and_o all_o these_o as_o in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n of_o how_o great_a necessity_n these_o work_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a unto_o understand_v christian_n and_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n uncalled_a though_o gift_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o minister_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v yield_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o ministry_n challenge_v in_o their_o write_n a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n some_o of_o they_o a_o power_n of_o pray_v for_o and_o blessing_n the_o people_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v brief_o and_o plain_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disallow_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o countenance_n commend_v nay_o to_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v and_o anticipate_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o gainsayers_a for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v
give_v ground_n for_o state_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o practice_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o antioch_n and_o not_o only_o among_o and_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n object_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n and_o it_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v cease_v so_o ought_v the_o ceremony_n to_o cease_v as_o in_o extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confer_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o as_o prayer_n be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o do_v sometime_o convey_v extraordinary_a blessing_n act._n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o act._n 9.40_o jam._n 5.14_o 15._o because_o it_o have_v other_o ordinary_a end_n and_o use_n so_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n answ._n 2._o we_o never_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o gift_n which_o timothy_n receive_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o office_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n i._n e._n neglect_v not_o the_o office_n if_o timothy_n have_v have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o have_v confer_v due_a qualification_n for_o the_o ministry_n why_o do_v paul_n require_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o why_o must_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v they_o first_o fit_v in_o case_n his_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n will_v fit_v they_o there_o need_v not_o such_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o case_n a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n can_v have_v gift_v they_o this_o prove_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n confer_v in_o ordination_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o one_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o consist_v in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o convey_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v temporary_a and_o be_v now_o cease_v as_o extreme_a unction_n be_v the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a such_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o read_v not_o only_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o that_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n impose_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v intentional_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v pattern_n in_o like_a case_n in_o after_o age_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o singular_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n act_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n obj._n 5._o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v if_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o convey_v thereby_o answ._n 1._o we_o use_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n without_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o stand_a reason_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o sufficit_fw-la pro_fw-la universis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o operative_a ceremony_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a sign_n so_o declare_v public_o who_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o office_n be_v convey_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 4._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consecrate_v dedicate_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o party_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o for_o this_o end_n 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o ministerial_a benediction_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n in_o his_o fatherly_a blessing_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o blessing_n and_o pray_v over_o the_o little_a child_n mat._n 19.15_o mark_v 10.16_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v out_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o our_o exhortation_n to_o our_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o that_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v easy_o lead_v aside_o into_o bypath_n by_o the_o seducer_n of_o this_o age._n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o ministerial_a examination_n though_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o exactness_n nor_o with_o ministerial_a approbation_n nor_o yet_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n without_o this_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n xiii_o wherein_o the_o four_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n be_v prove_v viz._n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n our_o last_o assertion_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v by_o divine_a authority_n appoint_v to_o ordain_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o ordination_n â—f_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o express_a text_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o some_o few_o question_n quâ—st_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n presbytery_n answ._n by_o presbytery_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o collegium_fw-la fâ—oâ—_n confessâ—â—_n presbyterâ—rum_n a_o college_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o as_o mr_n rutherford_n well_o observe_v the_o office_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v but_o in_o two_o other_o place_n luke_n 22.66_o act_n 22.5_o in_o both_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v for_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o for_o the_o office_n for_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o that_o placâ—_n of_o luke_n nor_o can_v the_o oâ—â—â—ce_n of_o elder_n beaâ—_n witness_n to_o paul_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 2._o beside_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o say_v not_o only_o reason_n do_v reject_v but_o the_o very_a ear_n will_v not_o relish_v such_o a_o unsuitable_a sense_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o office_n how_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a be_v such_o a_o expression_n here_o calvin_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o who_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n his_o utter_a enemy_n to_o countenance_v this_o interpretation_n and_o mr_n gillespy_n reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o calvin_n few_o for_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o mistake_v but_o look_v upon_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n we_o find_v these_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la qui_fw-la hîc_fw-la collectivum_fw-la nomen_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la pro_fw-la collegio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la positum_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la they_o who_o think_v presbytery_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o noun_n collective_a put_v for_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n do_v think_v right_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o think_v the_o other_o interpretation_n non_fw-fr male_a quadrare_fw-la which_o be_v his_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n quest._n 2._o whether_o this_o presbytery_n be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o single_a presbyter_n answ._n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a reply_n that_o in_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o presbyter_n quest._n 3._o whether_o this_o presbytery_n be_v congregational_a or_o classical_a answ._n mr_n hooker_n of_o new-england_n confess_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o argument_n that_o do_v evince_n either_o 2._o by_o dint_n of_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a as_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o disquiet_v the_o reader_n with_o
that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o that_o this_o office_n be_v quite_o lose_v or_o that_o every_o man_n that_o think_v himself_o gift_v may_v intrude_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n these_o opinion_n we_o judge_v destructive_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o inlet_n to_o popery_n and_o all_o error_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n 1._o a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o universal_a admittance_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o universal_a grace_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v equal_o for_o all_o and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o universal_a allowance_n of_o all_o that_o suppose_v themselves_o gift_v to_o preach_v without_o ordination_n this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v abundant_o confute_v and_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v unsufferable_a in_o a_o well-ordered_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o our_o respective_a congregation_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n against_o this_o and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n least_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o mischief_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n both_o such_o who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v since_o its_o abolition_n from_o the_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o novelty_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v brief_o discuss_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o cor_fw-la 9.2_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 11.3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n london_n print_v by_o i._n l._n 1654._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v comprise_v undertwo_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a which_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a church_n 2._o the_o two_o great_a objection_n against_o they_o take_v from_o their_o parochial_a and_o national_a constitution_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v 2._o by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o here_o our_o ministry_n be_v large_o vindicate_v from_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o because_o convey_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v say_v by_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v since_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a in_o which_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o asian_a angel_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o because_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n be_v high_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n as_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n and_o thereby_o many_o candidate_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v discourage_v from_o this_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n so_o receive_v be_v account_v null_n we_o have_v therefore_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o be_v brief_o hold_v forth_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o ordination_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o preface_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o this_o office_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o assume_v this_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o call_v be_v by_o ordination_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o concern_v the_o justification_n of_o our_o own_o ministry_n for_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n by_o divine_a institution_n if_o our_o ministry_n be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n from_o christ_n if_o our_o ministry_n be_v from_o antichrist_n it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n physician_n cure_v thyself_o trouble_v not_o the_o world_n with_o a_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n unless_o you_o will_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o particular_n and_o make_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o your_o ministry_n this_o then_o be_v the_o work_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o undertake_v first_o for_o our_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n and_o conscienciousnesse_n submit_v unto_o our_o ministry_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v plain_o unto_o they_o that_o we_o be_v minister_n send_v by_o god_n thaâ—_n we_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n steward_n and_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o ministry_n as_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o instrument_n and_o that_o a_o minister_n send_v by_o god_n will_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n whereas_o they_o that_o hear_v man_n not_o lawful_o call_v have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o rather_o a_o threaten_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o such_o preacher_n 23.32_o as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o hearer_n run_v from_o one_o error_n to_o 〈…〉_z as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 〈…〉_z will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_z 〈…〉_z after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o 〈…〉_z have_v itch_a ear_n they_o shall_v make_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o teacher_n they_o shall_v heap_v up_o teacher_n and_o these_o teacher_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o after_o the_o divine_a rule_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n they_o shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n heap_v to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v this_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v more_o judicious_a ear_n than_o other_o people_n or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a but_o because_o they_o have_v â—â—ching_v ear_n but_o mark_v the_o curse_n that_o attend_v all_o such_o vers_n 4._o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n second_o for_o our_o brethren_n sake_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v more_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n with_o courage_n faithfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n
to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o the_o scripture_n own_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o presbyter-bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n acknowledge_v nothing_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o bishop_n but_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n 8._o sir_n edward_n cook_n make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n to_o grant_v to_o bishop_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o pleasure_n man_n etc._n etc._n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o thâ—_n day_n there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o receive_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n that_o most_o of_o our_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v free_o confess_v 3._o that_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o presbytery_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a institution_n this_o bishop_n jewel_n confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o harding_n and_o bring_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o saying_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o carewright_n and_o by_o bishop_n downam_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 4._o do_v confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o superior_a dignity_n that_o sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n call_v he_o major_a 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n be_v not_o another_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o priesthood_n say_v caeprâ—â—lus_n no_o prelate_n have_v more_o concern_v sacramental_a power_n or_o of_o order_n then_o simple_a priest_n so_o armachanus_fw-la 11._o as_o concern_v sacerdotal_a order_n and_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_n they_o be_v equal_a thus_o bellarmine_n himself_o although_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o as_o concern_v sacrifice_n they_o exercise_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v one_o order_n and_o not_o two_o cusanus_fw-la go_v further_o 13._o all_o bishop_n and_o haply_o also_o presbyter_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n although_o not_o of_o execution_n which_o executive_a power_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v by_o certain_a positive_a law_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o holy_a order_n diaconatum_fw-la sc_n &_o presbyteratum_fw-la quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la â—abamus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o presbyter_n 24._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o other_o 24._o and_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o estin_n tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n waldensis_n bonaventure_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o doctor_n field_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v for_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n say_v durandus_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o among_o divine_n whether_o any_o be_v great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptise_a give_v all_o order_n all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o conclu_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n exercise_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o bishop_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o presbyter_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o in_fw-la remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la â—â—cessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o as_o be_v then_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n for_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o now_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o minister_n with_o presbytery_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o a_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o act_n he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a consecration_n this_o be_v demonstrable_a even_o our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n from_o this_o argument_n because_o a_o bishop_n make_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o appertain_v to_o presbyter_n ordination_n therefore_o say_v mr._n ball_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n above_o his_o brethren_n 96._o for_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n he_o can_v make_v presbyter_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o division_n be_v for_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consecration_n with_o they_o dr._n field_n manage_v the_o same_o argument_n these_o or_o word_n 39_o a_o presbyter_n say_v he_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o actâ—_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o â—_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v nonâ—_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiarly_a pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a say_v dr._n field_n that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v preserve_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o episcopal_a man_n themselves_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o rank_n with_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n
sake_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v such_o bishop_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o 9_o commandment_n 2._o suppose_v though_o not_o grant_v 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o justify_v their_o ungodliness_n we_o answer_v that_o some_o evil_a man_n may_v and_o always_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n 2._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o man_n do_v not_o null_a or_o evacuate_v their_o ministerial_a act_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharisees_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n commission_n do_v as_o well_o authorize_v judas_n as_o any_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o principal_a act_n belongingto_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o preach_v baptise_v adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o the_o personal_a wickedness_n of_o minister_n then_o consequent_o not_o their_o ordination_n so_o that_o if_o judas_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n his_o ordination_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o valid_a as_o his_o preach_v and_o baptise_v former_o have_v be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o corn_n which_o that_o hand_n sow_v but_o these_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a 6._o and_o their_o office_n antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v antichristian_a minister_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v first_o propose_v what_o the_o ancient_a learned_a &_o godly_a nonconformist_n have_v leave_v in_o print_n about_o it_o ans._n and_o then_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o answer_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n by_o joint_a consent_n have_v write_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o our_o bishop_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n mark_v out_o antichrist_n by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n any_o such_o account_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a which_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n swerve_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o christ_n rule_n for_o discipline_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bishop_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v sound_o maintain_v they_o against_o heretic_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2._o their_o hierarchy_n and_o other_o corruption_n charge_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o stair_n and_o way_n to_o antichristianity_n than_o antichristianity_n â—t_a self_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o popâ—_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n link_v of_o all_o antichristianity_n be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o antichristian_a bishop_n hold_v their_o preeminence_n as_o from_o god_n law_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a whereas_o our_o bishop_n since_o his_o majesty_n reign_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v superiority_n by_o no_o other_o right_n then_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v variable_a yea_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o court_n of_o delegate_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o this_o day_n that_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o by_o law_n to_o hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n thus_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n they_o say_v bishop_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o minister_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v such_o minister_n themselves_o as_o to_o who_o labour_n thâ—_n lord_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o authorize_v even_o by_o they_o andif_a our_o ordination_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n faulty_a how_o will_v our_o brethren_n justify_v the_o call_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n that_o have_v receive_v ordination_n ever_o from_o the_o people_n who_o neither_o by_o commandment_n nor_o example_n can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n so_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_a for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o the_o word_n antichristian_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n the_o scripture-bishop_n thâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o latter_a time_n now_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bresbyter_n or_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o order_n only_o like_o a_o speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n be_v antichristian_a the_o question_n only_o be_v about_o the_o bishop_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o word_n antichristian_a may_v be_v take_v proper_o or_o improper_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n proper_o be_v one_o that_o own_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o visible_a monarchical_a head_n over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o stand_v a_o minister_n with_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o profess_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n a_o antichristian_a minister_n improper_o be_v one_o that_o in_o his_o call_n and_o office_n have_v divers_a thing_n that_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o believe_v none_o will_v say_v our_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n the_o care_n of_o whole_a diocese_n and_o do_v assume_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n therein_o and_o do_v challenge_v a_o majority_n and_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la a_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n do_v symbolize_v herein_o too_o much_o with_o antichrist_n and_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n much_o of_o antichristianisme_n in_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v they_o antichristian_a no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v of_o some_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n do_v denominate_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n the_o denomination_n be_v always_o á_o meliore_fw-la part_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o pure_a in_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n and_o have_v write_v many_o learned_a treatise_n against_o popery_n and_o antichristianisme_n indeed_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a and_o some_o of_o â—hem_n of_o late_a year_n begin_v to_o apostatise_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o god_n have_v grievious_o punish_v they_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o antichristian_a proper_o so_o call_v much_o less_o to_o null_a all_o their_o act_n of_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o their_o act_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o administer_a thelord_n supper_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v power_n enable_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o these_o act_n as_o they_o be_v presbyter_n though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v bishop_n bâ—t_o let_v we_o suppose_v though_o not_o grant_v the_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o office_n antichristian_a yet_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v by_o they_o be_v antichristian_a unless_o it_o can_v also_o be_v make_v out_o which_o never_o can_v be_v do_v that_o they_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o ordination_n ans._n for_o as_o a_o maim_a man_n may_v beget_v a_o perfect_a child_n because_o he_o beget_v he_o not_o as_o maim_v but_o as_o a_o man_n so_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n may_v ordain_v a_o true_a minister_n because_o he_o ordain_v he_o not_o aâ—_n antichristian_a but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o by_o divine_a warrant_n have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v as_o austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n prove_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n if_o they_o baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o other_o
full_o prove_v therefore_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n 5._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o to_o all_o thâ—_n saint_n in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n who_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n here_o again_o note_n 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o for_o by_o bishop_n can_v be_v mean_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o of_o such_o there_o never_o be_v as_o our_o episcopal_a man_n say_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v nor_o a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n 6._o we_o argue_v from_o these_o very_a text_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v on_o purpose_n set_v down_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o rom._n 12.6.7_o 8._o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n much_o less_o of_o a_o bishop_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o temporary_a and_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o â—undem_fw-la gradum_fw-la and_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a stand_v and_o perpetual_a minister_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o argument_n our_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n minister_n nor_o of_o patriarch_n nor_o of_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 7._o all_o distinct_a officer_n must_v have_v distinct_a work_n and_o operation_n nam_fw-la operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o they_o must_v have_v distinct_a commission_n but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o commission_n with_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o operation_n ergâ—_fw-la they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n appear_v from_o joh._n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o this_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n indifferent_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v common_a with_o bishop_n to_o all_o presbyter_n so_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o as_o for_o their_o work_n and_o operation_n the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n and_o overseer_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o heb._n 13.7.17_o 24._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o matth._n 16.19_o the_o scripture_n put_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o jurisdiction_n likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 18.17_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v you_o away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n these_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o biship_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n for_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o not_o by_o all_o and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v 2·6_n and_o to_o which_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v a_o rule_v and_o govern_v church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o private_a member_n be_v not_o church-ruler_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o saint_n and_o ruler_n heb._n 13.24_o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n if_o all_o be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o therefore_o these_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o jurdifiction_n and_o ordination_n ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n 8._o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o thâ—â—gh_v we_o read_v that_o one_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o another_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o officer_n there_o be_v any_o one_o superior_a to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o evangelistâ—_n and_o the_o evangelist_n above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n above_o deacon_n but_o we_o likewise_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n above_o â—n_n apostle_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o evangelist_n above_o a_o evangelist_n no_o deacon_n above_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o other_o presbyter_n 6._o lasâ—ly_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o according_a to_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o hence_o we_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n either_o he_o be_v equal_a or_o inferior_a or_o superior_a our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o superior_a order_n must_v have_v superior_a act_n and_o honour_n belong_v unto_o they_o above_o their_o equal_n or_o inferior_n but_o bishop_n have_v not_o for_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n above_o rule_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o so_o be_v administer_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v above_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o â—rgo_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a and_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o own_o church_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopal_a government_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o st._n jerome_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n have_v these_o word_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o judicaret_fw-la and_o before_o there_o be_v through_o the_o diveâ—â—_n instinct_n division_n in_o religion_n and_o
the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o câ—phas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prester_n but_o after_o that_o each_o man_n begin_v to_o account_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o think_v any_o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philippi_n be_v one_o city_n of_o macidonia_n and_o certain_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n if_o thiâ—_n yet_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o testimony_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletuâ—_n he_o send_v to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v yet_o be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o same_o person_n bishop_n if_o any_o will_v receive_v that_o epistle_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o many_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o peter_n if_o call_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o elder_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o thechurch_n so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o it_o be_v more_o from_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o true_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v this_o quotation_n at_o large_a because_o it_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v and_o make_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a original_n we_o may_v here_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o epistle_n that_o st._n hierome_n write_v to_o evagrius_n 3._o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o diligent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v it_o the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v cite_v be_v st._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o st._n hierome_n say_v est_fw-la that_o though_o according_a to_o word_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o presbytery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n and_o in_o quaest._n veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest._n 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knowl_n who_o show_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustinâ—_n theodoret_n pri_fw-la masius_fw-la sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o aerius_n co_fw-la uld_fw-mi no_o more_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o than_o all_o those_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v say_v he_o oecumenius_n and_o ansolme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v once_o enro_fw-la l_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o anselmâ—_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n so_o esteem_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a fountain_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a condition_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v the_o at_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o who_o he_o name_v abundance_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o intitulate_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o say_n of_o michael_n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacris_fw-la origin_n who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierome_n but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrisostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o scripture_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v cassander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consultation_n article_n 14_o who_o say_v possit_fw-la whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o presbytery_n be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v between_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o side_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v grant_v that_o so_o peace_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v dicisive_a suffrage_n in_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_o give_v they_o act_n 17.23_o 7._o erasmus_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o many_o and_o so_o many_o pres_n byter_n so_o many_o bishop_n 8._o bishop_n jewel_n in_o
the_o defence_n of_o his_o apoology_n part_v 2._o cap_n 9_o diviâ—_n 1._o prove_v against_o harding_n that_o aerius_n can_v not_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o it_o hierom_n austin_n cyhrsostome_n close_v up_o for_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o thus_o say_v must_v by_o harding_n advice_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n 9_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o cathol_n apology_n part_n 1._o cap._n 33._o affirm_v that_o divers_a other_o divine_n beside_o hierom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n for_o which_o he_o also_o cit_v medina_n anselm_n sedulius_n erasmus_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n 10._o bishop_n bilson_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o seminary_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 318._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o prâ—byters_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o dr._n whitaker_n respon_n ad_fw-la campiani_n rationes_fw-la ratio_fw-la affirm_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o durans_fw-la affirm_v with_o many_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divers_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v retain_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o modest_a divine_a he_o must_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a for_o what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o as_o this_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o hierom_n plain_o write_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 12._o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o oxford_n at_o a_o act_n july_n 9_o 1608._o conclude_v against_o mr_n lane_n question_n a_o episcopatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la distinctus_fw-la a_o presbyteratu_fw-la â—oque_fw-la superior_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o affirmative_a be_v most_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o very_a schoolman_n themselves_o lombard_n thomas_n bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v cite_v divers_a other_o as_o archbishop_n whitguife_fw-mi against_o carâ—hright_n and_o dr._n fulk_n upon_o titus_n the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o deane_n nowell_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o forbear_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o scripture_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o presbyter_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o bishop_n and_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v because_o ordain_v in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n pattern_n chap._n v._o answer_v objection_n take_v from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n before_o we_o leave_v our_o scripture-proof_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o answer_n unto_o our_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n the_o one_o from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o other_o from_o the_o 7._o asian_a angel_n as_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o creeâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n in_o these_o place_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o as_o bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n which_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v this_o out_o we_o will_v brief_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o we_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n this_o we_o make_v out_o 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v they_o bishopâ—_n but_o in_o the_o postscript_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n these_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n answ._n the_o papist_n themselves_o baronius_n serarius_n and_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsity_n in_o they_o smectimnuâ—s_o have_v everlasting_o blast_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n whereas_o bâ—za_n in_o his_o annotation_n prove_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n to_o which_o opinion_n baronius_n and_o serarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n subscribe_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n but_o how_o be_v paul_n sure_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o write_v a_o second_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n paâ—atiana_n but_o as_o bâ—za_n well_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la recentiores_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la â—mperii_fw-la jam_fw-la inclinantis_fw-la provincias_fw-la descripserunt_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n iâ—_n thus_o subscribe_v the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o word_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v want_v say_v bâ—za_n in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la uâ—tâ—stis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la in_fw-la veteri_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la editione_n &_o apud_fw-la syrum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o here_o end_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v from_o rome_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o postscript_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v before_o nero._n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v it_o titus_n 3.12_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o to_o winter_n but_o there_o where_o note_v for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v the_o second_o or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o second_o but_o we_o forbear_v transcribe_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o postscript_n write_v ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la indoctis_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—tis_fw-la attentis_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bishop_n answ._n they_o that_o call_v they_o bishop_n borrow_v their_o testimony_n from_o eusebius_n of_o who_o scaliger_n say_v and_o dr._n râ—ynâ—lds_n approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o read_v ancient_a history_n paruâ—_n attente_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o all_o that_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o sic_fw-la scribitur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o
any_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n or_o pre-eminence_n but_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o minister_n be_v god_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n speak_v to_o one_o minister_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n star_n which_o be_v also_o a_o title_n give_v to_o those_o suppose_a metropolitan_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v call_v star_n in_o scripture_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o title_n that_o argue_v these_o minister_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n insomuch_o as_o have_v they_o not_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o some_o author_n that_o succeed_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o time_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v have_v be_v count_v ridiculous_a 5._o add_v last_o that_o these_o title_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v mysterious_a and_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v say_v rev._n 1.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a or_o solid_a to_o build_v the_o structure_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n upon_o mysterious_a and_o metaphorical_a denomination_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o clear_a text_n that_o make_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o can_v be_v praiseworthy_a for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n to_o oppose_v certain_a allegorical_a and_o mysterious_a title_n to_o so_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o churcheâ—_n single_v out_o one_o angel_n in_o every_o church_n from_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v there_o and_o dedicate_v his_o epistle_n unto_o these_o angel_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n angel_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n superintendent_o &_o not_o only_a bishop_n overpresbyter_n arch-bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o high_a prelatist_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o answ._n to_o this_o objection_n there_o be_v solid_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a answer_n give_v in_o the_o book_n foremention_v we_o shall_v reduce_v all_o to_o these_o two_o headâ—_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o individual_o but_o collective_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o respective_a minister_n this_o answer_n we_o confess_v be_v call_v a_o poor_a shift_n &_o vain_a conceit_n and_o a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n but_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v such_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o this_o angel_n often_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.24_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o see_v rev._n 2.13_o by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o ruler_n but_o some_o copy_n leave_v out_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n and_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n he_o that_o shall_v view_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o consider_v that_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o old_a copy_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tecla_n manuscript_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o collective_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o final_a departure_n from_o they_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n and_o these_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o star_n of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n and_o angeâ—s_n of_o the_o same_o order_n without_o a_o difference_n &_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a write_n and_o visional_a representation_n such_o as_o this_o of_o the_o star_n and_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o express_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o singular_n and_o this_o in_o vision_n be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o representation_n of_o thing_n a_o thousand_o person_n make_v up_o one_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o candlestick_n many_o minister_n make_v up_o one_o presbytery_n by_o one_o angel_n thus_o revel_v 8.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n say_v seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o these_o seven_o candlestick_n dr._n reynolds_n do_v not_o understand_v seven_o individual_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o seven_o individual_a angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o all_o do_v dan_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n bring_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n foremention_v 4._o add_v last_o that_o though_o but_o one_o angel_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o foreefront_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v in_o that_o formal_a denomination_n the_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n be_v the_o the_o same_o be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o as_o appear_v rev._n 1.11_o rev._n 2.7.11.17_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o mean_v of_o one_o individual_a person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 2.5.16.2_o now_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v remove_v his_o gospel_n from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o bishop_n when_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v far_o from_o those_o sin_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o our_o interpretation_n be_v no_o wrest_v or_o offer_v of_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o we_o may_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o cite_v mr._n brightman_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n fox_n who_o cit_v primasius_n haymo_n beda_n richardus_fw-la thomas_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n dr._n fulk_n mr._n mede_n gregory_n and_o st._n austin_n all_o of_o they_o interpret_n this_o text_n as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o forbear_v because_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o smectimnuus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o as_o some_o autohors_fw-la say_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o our_o saviour_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o pererius_n other_o eusebius_n that_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n c_o other_o that_o polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o therefore_o these_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v individual_o for_o for_o so_o many_o single_a person_n they_o that_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n offer_v no_o little_a injury_n to_o he_o answ._n for_o they_o thereby_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n and_o of_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o episcopacy_n they_o make_v that_o glorious_a saint_n to_o stand_v charge_v as_o a_o apostate_n the_o like_a injury_n be_v offer_v by_o objection_n to_o onesimus_n 2._o we_o have_v
whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n institute_v certain_a inferior_a degree_n of_o ministry_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a discourse_n make_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v former_o to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o diligent_a reader_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o if_o according_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o episcopal_a divine_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n with_o presbytery_n thâ—â—_n it_o have_v no_o more_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o presbytery_n have_v and_o that_o all_o that_o distinction_n that_o be_v put_v between_o they_o by_o antiquity_n be_v mere_o in_o restrain_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o inherent_a in_o they_o the_o actus_fw-la primuâ—_fw-la be_v common_a to_o both_o although_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la be_v inhibit_v the_o presbytery_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o speak_v something_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o reader_n do_v desire_v especial_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o which_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v this_o discourse_n about_o antiquity_n and_o in_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o triumph_n for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o anti-presbyterians_a that_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n now_o in_o use_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o hold_v forth_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n about_o ordination_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o as_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v several_a proposition_n declare_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o ordination_n of_o minister_n proposition_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v ordination_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o these_o bishop_n come_v in_o postea_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la as_o hierome_n say_v and_o panormitanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o decretal_a de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la cap._n quarto_fw-la say_v olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la regebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o paâ—iter_fw-la conferebant_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la proposition_n 2._o that_o after_o that_o bishop_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n be_v always_o forbid_v and_o oppose_v cyprian_n in_o his_o exile_n write_v to_o his_o charge_n certify_v they_o that_o aurelius_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n 33._o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o his_o colleague_n he_o mean_v his_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v epist_n 58._o and_o firmilianus_n say_v of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la manum_fw-la imponendi_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la possident_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 75._o and_o who_o those_o be_v he_o express_v a_o little_a before_o seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la by_o who_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v understand_v in_o synodo_fw-la ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la anno_fw-la 403._o it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o accusation_n against_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v make_v ordination_n without_o the_o company_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—ge_n it_o be_v decree_v can._n 20._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la and_o can._n 2._o cum_fw-la â—_o dinatur_fw-la presbyter_n episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v likewise_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o presbyter_n consent_v to_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la confertur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la ordini_fw-la necessaâ—ia_fw-la impeâ—ratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o order_n itself_o be_v confer_v and_o grace_v necessary_a be_v impetrate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n 11._o as_o say_v forbefius_fw-la in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n say_v the_o same_o author_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la consentientes_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la enim_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la suffragia_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la etiam_fw-la consentit_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la manus_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la seâ—_n ordinem_fw-la conferentes_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la acceptâ_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ordinato_fw-la hoc_fw-la adhibito_fw-la ritu_fw-la apprecantes_fw-la not_o only_o as_o consent_v for_o to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n their_o suffrage_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o people_n also_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o yet_o they_o impose_v not_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o ordain_v and_o confer_v order_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confer_v to_o they_o by_o god_n pray_v for_o grace_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o same_o author_n bring_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 11_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n name_v andreas_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o this_o pelagius_n be_v by_o justinian_n anno_fw-la 555._o appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v three_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o he_o be_v suspect_v then_o of_o a_o crime_n from_o which_o he_o afterward_o clear_v himself_o he_o receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n and_o this_o ordination_n canonica_n habita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la be_v account_v canonical_a even_o to_o this_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o hand_n in_o ordination_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o power_n and_o that_o pelagius_n and_o his_o successor_n will_v never_o have_v own_v this_o way_n of_o ordination_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v a_o power_n derive_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o three_o proposition_n proposition_n 3._o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o when_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v and_o inhibit_v it_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la but_o only_o propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o divine_a law_n for_o bid_v it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la primus_fw-la ep_n 88_o upon_o complaint_n of_o unlawful_a ordination_n write_v to_o the_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n reckon_v up_o what_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n among_o which_o he_o set_v down_o presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la and_o then_o add_v quae_fw-la omne_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la and_o isidore_n hispalensis_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la offiâ—iis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o presbyter_n say_v his_o enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la praesunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n divina_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortâ—s_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopâ—_n sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la doctrina_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la
summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consecratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solveret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n text_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o also_o concilium_fw-la aquisgran_n 1._o canon_n 8._o solum_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consâ—cratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dr._n forbes_n professor_n at_o aberdeen_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o pleader_n for_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o he_o say_v habent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la exequi_fw-la debeant_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o inspectione_n episcopi_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o mr._n mason_n a_o know_a writer_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v also_o maintain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v endue_v with_o intrinsical_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n sake_n and_o that_o when_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o extinguish_v but_o only_o restrain_v as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o bird_n when_o hiâ—_n wing_n be_v tie_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v to_o tie_v these_o wing_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o tie_v they_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v they_o untie_v be_v not_o now_o under_o debate_n all_o that_o we_o produce_v this_o author_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o wingâ—_n of_o presbytery_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a writer_n themselves_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o give_v order_n the_o same_o author_n prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n thus_o because_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrinsical_o enable_v to_o give_v order_n not_o by_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o his_o power_n of_o order_n and_o because_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o character_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o give_v order_n now_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v only_o a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o imprint_v a_o character_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n even_o from_o popish_a writer_n from_o lombard_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la dominicus_n soto_n richardus_fw-la aureolus_n and_o divers_a otherâ—_n tostatus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n see_v they_o be_v not_o order_n but_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n gerson_n say_v above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a order_n no_o not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n armachanus_fw-la say_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n have_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n than_o every_o single_a priest_n although_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o those_o man_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n aureolus_n have_v a_o notable_a passage_n every_o foâ—m_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o have_v power_n to_o communicate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v order_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o celebrate_v they_o because_o their_o power_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o any_o new_a power_n but_o the_o former_a power_n be_v hinder_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o a_o man_n when_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a soul_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n proposition_n 4._o that_o even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o inherent_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o some_o case_n he_o do_v actual_o ordain_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o say_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o quaestionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quast_o 101._o in_o alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fi_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n will_v have_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o confirmation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a of_o ordination_n because_o ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o ordination_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o confirmation_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o if_o the_o presbyter_n may_v confirm_v si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la than_o he_o may_v also_o ordain_v hierome_n say_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o presbyter_n for_o many_o year_n do_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n dr._n forbes_n say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n valida_fw-la &_o efficax_n est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la solius_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la quin_n &_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la possunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ordinare_fw-la consentiente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la manus_fw-la imponente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v at_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o afterward_o not_o only_o armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v hold_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n appear_v further_a by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o because_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n have_v liberty_n by_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v if_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n appear_v from_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aâ—â—yra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorepiscopis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la permissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la this_o council_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 314._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 341._o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o two_o canon_n we_o may_v collect_v these_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o before_o these_o counsel_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la do_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o inhibit_v 2._o that_o after_o these_o counsel_n they_o may_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o licence_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o
ordinationem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la presbyteroâ—_n peragitur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr jurâ—_n divino_fw-la invalidam_n neque_fw-la ordinationâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ita_fw-la propriam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la validè_fw-la peragi_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v that_o ordination_n which_o be_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n invalid_a neither_o be_v ordination_n so_o proper_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n themselves_o by_o presbyter_n alone_o for_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v ordination_n unto_o presbyter_n for_o bellâ—rmine_n say_v express_o in_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n dispensare_fw-la 11._o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o aureolus_n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinum_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o potestâ—te_fw-la nullius_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la papae_fw-la est_fw-la illâ—_n auferre_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la pâ—pa_fw-la suspendere_fw-la now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o bishop_n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o pope_n can_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n no_o in_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n the_o pope_n may_v give_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v to_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n also_o may_v do_v the_o like_a therefore_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v by_o other_o the_o papist_n themselves_o being_z judges_z and_o so_o much_o for_o our_o four_o proposition_n proposition_n 5._o that_o when_o hierome_n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n except_o ordinatione_n this_o passage_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o hierome_n have_v think_v that_o ordination_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n say_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o alexandria_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v their_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v bâ—_n understand_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o his_o meaning_n iâ—_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canoâ—â—s_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quad_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la proposition_n 6._o that_o when_o ischyras_n be_v depose_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o madâ—_n by_o colluâ—hus_n that_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v do_v not_o because_o the_o act_n of_o colluâ—â—us_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o councelâ—_n thuâ—_n dr._n field_n answer_v whereas_o say_v he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n 39_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a all_o ordinationâ—_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a all_o ordination_n of_o presbyterâ—_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n thus_o far_o dr._n field_n but_o now_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—se_a day_n do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o restrain_v that_o by_o their_o canon_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v free_a we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o sober_a christian_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v proposition_n 7._o that_o aâ—rius_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n oâ—_n heresy_n for_o hold_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a council_n aquisgranens_fw-la sub_fw-la ludovico_n pio_n imp._n 1â—_n a_o 816._o have_v approve_v it_o for_o true_a divinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a bring_v the_o same_o text_n that_o aerius_n do_v and_o which_o epiphanius_n indeed_o undertake_v to_o answer_v but_o how_o slight_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o austinâ—_n but_o this_o be_v especial_o if_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o do_v arrium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la novitate_fw-la superare_fw-la austin_n say_v that_o he_o do_v in_o arrianorum_n haeresin_fw-la labi_fw-la but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n austin_n indeed_o call_v it_o proprium_fw-la dogma_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n call_v it_o dogma_fw-la furiosum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v common_o think_v yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v appear_v 1._o because_o as_o smectymâ—uus_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o same_o author_n condemn_v aerius_n as_o much_o for_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o superstitum_fw-la preces_fw-la do_v not_o opitulari_fw-la â—is_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserunt_fw-la and_o austin_n accuse_v aerius_n because_o he_o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la he_o be_v further_o condemn_v for_o reprehend_v stata_fw-la jejunia_fw-la and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o a_o solemn_a fast._n which_o thing_n if_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n will_v bring_v in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n into_o the_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o will_v make_v most_o of_o our_o episcopal_a man_n themselves_o heretic_n 2._o because_o not_o only_a saint_n hierome_n but_o austin_n himself_o sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aërius_n as_o michael_n medina_n observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v write_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n hom_n origin_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n much_o less_o to_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n add_v to_o this_o that_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la titul_n episcopus_fw-la say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aërius_n and_o our_o learned_a professor_n dr._n whitaker_n resp_v ad_fw-la campian_n rat_n 10._o have_v these_o word_n atrium_n epiphanius_n &_o augustinus_n in_o haereticis_fw-la nun_n ant_n &_o praeter_fw-la eos_fw-la antiqui_fw-la pauci_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la aerio_fw-la hieronymus_n de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la sensit_fw-la illos_fw-la enim_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopis_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n about_o aerius_n proposition_n 8._o that_o even_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la yet_o as_o we_o in_o charity_n believe_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o be_v perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a â—n_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v that_o those_o churchâ—â—_n be_v true_a church_n that_o want_v bishop_n and_o those_o minister_n true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n thus_o bishop_n downame_n in_o his_o consecr_n sermon_n profess_v pag._n 92._o not_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o in_o his_o defence_n though_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o bishopâ—_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o so_o appropriate_v it_o to_o they_o as_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o
be_v christ_n only_o that_o institute_n the_o office_n and_o that_o furnish_v and_o fit_v man_n with_o grace_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o employment_n with_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o so_o holy_a service_n it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o set_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v act_v all_o that_o man_n do_v in_o ordination_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n as_o a_o instrument_n under_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o outward_a call_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n all_o that_o we_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v outward_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o inward_o fit_v and_o that_o without_o this_o call_v none_o can_v warrantable_o do_v any_o act_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o officer_n as_o not_o have_v the_o specifical_a form_n of_o a_o officer_n and_o as_o mr_n hooker_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o this_o 45._o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 2._o that_o this_o outward_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n 3._o that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o be_v of_o this_o outward_a call_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v he_o his_o ministerial_a office_n election_n do_v only_a design_n the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o bestow_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o arg._n 5._o we_o may_v argue_v in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o the_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o ordain_v and_o from_o the_o great_a solemnity_n use_v in_o ordination_n and_o from_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o that_o ordain_v unworthy_a person_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v be_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o either_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n or_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o constitute_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o election_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v appoint_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o convey_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a work_n of_o convey_v the_o office-power_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o the_o solemnity_n use_v in_o ordination_n be_v prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o like_a solemnity_n express_v in_o scripture_n in_o election_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o election_n shall_v constitute_v the_o minister_n and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o essential_o and_o ordination_n only_o give_v he_o a_o ceremonial_a compliment_n 3._o the_o blame_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o minister_n be_v very_o great_a for_o hereby_o he_o make_v himself_o impure_a and_o become_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v minister_n now_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n where_o the_o great_a blame_n lie_v for_o unworthy_a man_n come_v into_o the_o ministry_n sure_o there_o must_v lie_v the_o great_a power_n of_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n else_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o just_a but_o the_o great_a blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n ergo._fw-la if_o the_o constitute_a cause_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v lie_v in_o election_n the_o minister_n may_v well_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v we_o do_v but_o ordain_v we_o do_v but_o give_v a_o adjunct_n the_o people_n do_v the_o main_a act_n they_o give_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o separation_n examine_v by_o mr_n firmin_n pag._n 58._o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n but_o we_o shall_v purposely_o wave_v what_o else_o may_v be_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overtedious_a chap._n xii_o wherein_o the_o three_o assertion_n be_v prove_v viz._n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v prayer_n and_o fast_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o it_o as_o divine_a conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o first_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o their_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v seven_o whole_a day_n before_o the_o lord_n abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 8.33_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o night_n before_o in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o show_v of_o how_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o with_o solemn_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o 9_o of_o matth._n 36_o 37_o 38._o with_o luke_n 6.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o christ_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o want_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o then_o as_o seem_v by_o luke_n relation_n he_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o do_v for_o themselves_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o then_o mat._n 10.1_o 2._o he_o choose_v and_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n second_o for_o join_v of_o fast_v with_o prayer_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a prayer_n or_o some_o few_o and_o occasional_a petition_n that_o be_v put_v up_o but_o as_o in_o câ—ses_n of_o great_a concernment_n when_o some_o great_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v avert_v or_o some_o singular_a mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n in_o the_o act_n where_o you_o have_v the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n practice_n as_o the_o best_a precedent_n for_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v record_v that_o person_n design_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o commend_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n support_n and_o success_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o then_o when_o by_o a_o new_a fast_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v purposely_o call_v upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o have_v seek_v god_n on_o that_o behalf_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o to_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v far_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v that_o happy_a success_n on_o their_o ministry_n that_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v because_o themselves_o can_v not_o make_v their_o constant_a abode_n in_o anyone_o place_n the_o great_a service_n of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o forth_o to_o other_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o other_o yet_o uncalled_a they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o shall_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n act._n 14.23_o and_o these_o they_o send_v out_o with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n in_o seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o
be_v call_v a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v one_o church_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o lesser_a and_o great_a assembly_n 3._o and_o so_o become_v a_o national_n church_n answ._n for_o this_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o peruse_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n wherein_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v large_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n see_v vindicat._n p._n 20._o &_o 26._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v by_o two_o argument_n to_o convince_v those_o that_o oppose_v our_o ministry_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v many_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o be_v true_a minister_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o antichristian_a for_o most_o of_o these_o man_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o vilify_v and_o disregard_n ordination_n the_o best_a of_o they_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o who_o know_v not_o but_o circumstance_n may_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a and_o yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v entire_a if_o we_o be_v true_a church_n than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n we_o be_v true_a minister_n if_o right_o elect_v than_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n suppose_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o humane_a addition_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n yet_o notwithstanding_o humâ—nâ—_n addition_n do_v not_o nullify_v divine_a institution_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart-division_n have_v this_o say_n 123._o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_v of_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parishional_a congregation_n in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v something_o superad_v which_o be_v sinful_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o nullify_v that_o call_v they_o have_v by_o the_o church_n that_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n if_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o ceremonial_a addition_n of_o sâ—le_n spiâ—â—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o addition_n will_v not_o nullify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n now_o more_o can_v the_o superaddition_n of_o ordination_n unto_o our_o election_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a nullify_v our_o ministry_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o confer_v by_o election_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n but_o omit_v this_o way_n of_o argumentation_n we_o shall_v now_o god_n assist_v undertake_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n who_o hold_v that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o essâ—rice_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n this_o appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n argument_n they_o that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n call_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n ergo._fw-la here_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o popular_a election_n right_o manage_v and_o order_v or_o because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n for_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o contrary_n but_o because_o the_o great_a stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o to_o their_o ordination_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o insist_v upon_o that_o only_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o survey_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o which_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o which_o we_o thus_o argue_v they_o who_o be_v sufficient_o gift_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v inward_o call_v by_o god_n and_o outward_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_a with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo._fw-la that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o be_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v such_o according_a the_o rule_n establish_v and_o that_o many_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v viâ—ium_fw-la personae_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la not_o vitium_fw-la regulae_fw-la the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v not_o of_o the_o rule_n for_o ordination_n appear_v by_o view_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v willing_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n find_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v many_o be_v such_o and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a not_o a_o church_n error_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v touch_v his_o persuasion_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o touch_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o fashion_v his_o conversation_n according_a to_o what_o may_v become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o party_n thus_o qualify_v after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o other_o preach_a presbyter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n make_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n call_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a minister_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n object_n who_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o bishop_n who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n by_o divine_a right_n above_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o lord_n bishop_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o antichristian_a and_o who_o we_o have_v renounce_v and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v in_o our_o late_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n what_o our_o opinio_fw-la n_o be_v concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n answ._n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n between_o a_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a before_o we_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o great_a objection_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v these_o few_o conclusion_n many_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o according_a
not_o as_o a_o bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n and_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o 1._o the_o bishop_n though_o distinct_a from_o his_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o presbyter_n he_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o be_v prâ—ses_n presbyâ—â—rii_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o be_v also_o himself_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o and_o have_v power_n as_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a capacity_n his_o ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a even_o as_o when_o a_o bishop_n conseâ—rateth_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v one_o but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n so_o also_o when_o the_o ordain_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o farâ—_n inferior_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n much_o less_o as_o a_o lord-bishop_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n for_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o word_n presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_a and_o the_o word_n bishop_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n although_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o corrupt_a custom_n appropriate_v to_o one_o and_o that_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o by_o he_o assume_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v which_o ordination_n notwithstanding_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o a_o presbyter_n join_v with_o other_o presbyter_n we_o hold_v for_o substance_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o any_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v be_v lawful_o thereunto_o appoint_v and_o authorize_v may_v ordain_v other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o bishop_n two_o thing_n arâ—_n to_o be_v consider_v say_v mr._n ball._n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o they_o be_v separate_v 93._o to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o superiority_n they_o take_v or_o challenge_v over_o their_o brethren_n whether_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v of_o man_n but_o they_o make_v not_o a_o difference_n or_o nullity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v steward_n of_o jesus_n chrisâ—_n seâ—_n apart_o to_o do_v his_o work_n wherein_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v challenge_v more_o thâ—â—_n of_o right_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o do_v aught_o out_o of_o pride_n partiality_n sinister_a affection_n tyranny_n or_o sedition_n or_o receive_v such_o authority_n to_o himself_o alone_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n or_o be_v common_a to_o many_o in_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a but_o thereupon_o his_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a act_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o make_v void_a or_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v these_o minister_n you_o plead_v for_o object_n ordain_v they_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o not_o as_o a_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a order_n this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o bishop_n 1._o for_o as_o mr._n firmin_n tell_v we_o he_o hear_v a_o reverend_a minister_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n in_o essex_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v ordain_v you_o as_o i_o be_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o suppose_v he_o do_v this_o waâ—_n his_o personal_a error_n but_o do_v not_o sword_n his_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o presbyter_n suppose_v a_o man_n make_v a_o constable_n by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v afterward_o unwarrantable_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o shall_v do_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n as_o a_o constable_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o this_o act_n of_o his_o be_v valid_a though_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart-division_n have_v this_o observable_a passage_n 184._o if_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o 2_o relation_n or_o either_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o one_o of_o these_o relation_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n in_o this_o he_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v another_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v the_o action_n that_o he_o do_v to_o be_v lawful_a now_o though_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o act_n by_o this_o relation_n the_o action_n may_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o if_o he_o will_v go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n when_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o a_o true_a let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o i_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n as_o warrant_v for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o second_o relation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o own_v himself_o he_o give_v this_o instance_n give_v alm_n be_v a_o work_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o church-office_n as_o a_o deacon_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a who_o god_n have_v bless_v in_o his_o estate_n or_o betrust_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o what_o other_o betrust_v he_o with_o now_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o office_n by_o a_o right_a call_n into_o it_o and_o he_o give_v out_o the_o alm_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n be_v not_o right_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a deacon_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v in_o want_n i_o know_v that_o bothhe_n and_o those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o money_n to_o dispose_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n by_o virtue_n of_o another_o relation_n as_o man_n as_o christian_n enable_v by_o god_n sure_o than_o i_o may_v receive_v alm_n from_o he_o lawful_o though_o his_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o i_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o i_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o offece_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a call_n unto_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v it_o as_o a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o give_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n 3._o but_o the_o minister_n who_o ordination_n you_o defend_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n edwaâ—d_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n answ._n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o countenance_v it_o that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a year_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o personal_a error_n and_o not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 4._o the_o minister_n we_o speak_v against_o be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n but_z lord_n bishop_n ans._n but_o not_o as_o lord-bishop_n the_o lordly_a dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v mere_a civil_a additament_n annex_v to_o their_o bishopric_n by_o kingly_a favour_n not_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o only_a presbyter_n 5._o but_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o who_o these_o minister_n receive_v their_o ordination_n be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungold_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n
point_v they_o be_v heretical_a so_o certain_o a_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n though_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o other_o point_v antichristian_a consider_v that_o in_o that_o one_o act_n he_o be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o these_o be_v not_o make_v thursday_n and_o void_a though_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v they_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_fw-mi convey_v to_o we_o by_o corrupt_a instrument_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n be_v pollute_v because_o offer_v by_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n defile_v because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o it_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v as_o a_o learned_a minister_n well_o say_v the_o act_n of_o office_n which_o have_v their_o form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o root_n or_o fountain_n without_o we_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n that_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o man_n may_v be_v naught_o yet_o his_o office_n good_a and_o act_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n just_a and_o allowable_a although_o the_o man_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v naught_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o popish_a landlord_n make_v you_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o farm_n your_o lease_n be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o good_a in_o law_n though_o he_o that_o demise_v it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n a_o papist_n a_o popish_a judge_n do_v pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o court_n which_o stand_v good_a in_o judicature_n his_o sentence_n be_v not_o popish_a though_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o legal_a sentence_n be_v not_o of_o he_o nor_o from_o he_o as_o a_o papist_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o do_v but_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o high_a root_n the_o law_n so_o in_o this_o case_n ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o antichristian_a though_o execute_v by_o one_o that_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n antichristian_a we_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n because_o the_o power_n ofgod_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o on_o theperson_n that_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o high_a foundation_n the_o institution_n of_o christ._n ministerial_a act_n be_v not_o vitiate_a or_o make_v null_n though_o they_o pâ—sse_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o stand_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o aright_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n authoritative_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o presbyterial_a capacity_n have_v divine_a right_a to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v antichristian_a in_o his_o episcopal_a capacity_n if_o a_o minister_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n 7._o why_o then_o do_v you_o in_o your_o late_a covenant_n abjure_v episcopacy_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n ans._n we_o do_v not_o swear_v in_o our_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o scripture_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v presbytery_n but_o of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v of_o those_o lordly_a title_n which_o bishop_n be_v invest_v withal_o and_o of_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n in_o ordination_n together_o with_o their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o we_o never_o do_v and_o never_o shall_v by_o godâ—_n grace_n renounce_v they_o as_o presbyter_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n nor_o ordination_n by_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v this_o objection_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o great_a concerment_n yet_o behind_o but_o before_o we_o mention_v it_o we_o shall_v propose_v three_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n make_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n 2._o from_o the_o glorious_a success_n god_n give_v unto_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o prelacy_n for_o since_o our_o ordination_n god_n have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o with_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o god_n now_o that_o ministry_n that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v with_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n that_o ministry_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o ministry_n send_v of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o a_o false_a ministry_n shall_v not_o profit_v 23.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o success_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o our_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a and_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o no_o minister_n that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o conversion_n if_o they_o be_v at_o all_o convert_v from_o we_o and_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a how_o be_v their_o conversion_n christian_n from_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v 3_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n together_o with_o other_o minister_n for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo._fw-la he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o minister_n that_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o administer_v â—he_n sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o entrance_n do_v more_o advance_v and_o honour_n antichrist_n than_o he_o do_v disparage_v or_o disgrace_v we_o mr._n ball_n no_o friend_n to_o episcopal_a government_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n can_v have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v entire_o preach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n right_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n '_o and_o a_o true_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n maim_v and_o faulty_a from_o the_o destructive_a mischief_n 4._o and_o church-ruining_a consequence_n that_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o desperate_a proposition_n as_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n so_o often_o cite_v just_o call_v it_o that_o a_o minister_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n ball._n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n must_v also_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o mr._n bradford_n mr._n rogers_n mr._n philpot_n dr._n taylâ—r_n mr._n saunders_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n and_o minister_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n be_v antichristian_a minister_n 2._o he_o nulliâ—ieth_v and_o and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o ministerial_a act_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n then_o be_v our_o baptism_n no_o true_a baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o true_a sacrament_n our_o church_n no_o true_a church_n 3._o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n sacrament_n nor_o ministry_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o he_o must_v be_v force_v if_o a_o minister_n to_o renounce_v his_o ministry_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o the_o people_n who_o as_o the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n well_o say_v have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n a_o and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o renounce_v all_o church_n and_o all_o ministry_n and_o turn_v seeker_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n even_o upon_o
report_v but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o thiâ—_n history_n even_o from_o clemens_n fabuleus_fw-la and_o hegesippus_n not_o extant_a 2._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o eâ—sebius_n and_o theodoret_n because_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o thus_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o james_n of_o hiâ—rusalem_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o 3._o as_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n theodoret_n call_v titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o episcopal_a divine_n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la apostolos_fw-la some_o call_v they_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v a_o person_n disengage_v from_o prelacy_n that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o thucydides_n say_v of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o eusebius_n tradiderunt_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n without_o strict_a examination_n and_o thereby_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o deceive_v other_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v afterward_o for_o our_o part_n we_o answer_v clear_o that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n speak_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o timothy_n have_v a_o office_n above_o a_o bishop_n as_o wale_n messalinus_n say_v though_o afterward_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o act_n that_o bishop_n do_v like_o his_o but_o not_o sole_o he_o be_v allusive_o if_o not_o abusive_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o another_o faith_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o ancient_n because_o they_o do_v those_o act_n that_o by_o humane_a custom_n be_v afterward_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o presidency_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o as_o bishop_n which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o scripture_n hut_n as_o evangelist_n which_o they_o be_v and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 2._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o bishop_n relate_v especial_o to_o timothy_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n it_o must_v be_v when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v his_o pretend_a charge_n of_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a power_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o this_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o paul_n be_v at_o macedonia_n as_o the_o learned_a both_o new_a and_o old_a papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n accompany_v with_o timothy_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o he_o and_o commend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o these_o elder_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n now_o sure_o if_o timothy_n have_v be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o elder_n bishop_n before_o their_o bishop_n face_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v give_v that_o charge_n to_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o direction_n to_o the_o elder_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n till_o after_o paul_n first_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v after_o his_o be_v at_o miletum_n but_o these_o man_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o scylla_n of_o one_o inconvenience_n fall_v into_o the_o carybdis_n of_o another_o as_o great_a for_o if_o timothy_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o paul_n first_o be_v at_o rome_n than_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o which_o all_o agree_v to_o be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o entreat_v of_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o not_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o as_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n send_v thither_o upon_o special_a occasion_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o return_v when_o his_o work_n impose_v be_v finish_v from_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o if_o timothy_n be_v neither_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n before_o paul_n first_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n nor_o after_o then_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v bishop_n at_o all_o but_o he_o be_v neither_o constitute_v bishop_n before_o nor_o after_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o 3._o to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v contain_v for_o in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o say_v about_o it_o chap._n 1._o vers._n 3._o he_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n which_o have_v be_v a_o needless_a importunity_n as_o smecttymnuus_n well_o observe_v if_o timothy_n have_v have_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o ephesus_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v as_o dreadful_a a_o charge_n upon_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1.5_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n specifi_v the_o occasional_a employment_n for_o which_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n now_o as_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n have_v well_o note_v these_o expression_n i_o beseech_v thâ—e_n to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n do_v not_o sound_v like_o word_n of_o instalment_n of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o bishopric_n but_o of_o a_o intendment_n to_o call_v he_o away_o again_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o actual_a revocation_n of_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v and_o the_o intimation_n in_o these_o text_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o for_o continuance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o beseech_v the_o one_o to_o stay_v and_o of_o his_o leave_v the_o other_o behind_o he_o which_o be_v some_o present_a defect_n and_o distemper_n in_o those_o church_n they_o will_v put_v fair_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o establish_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o paul_n undertake_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o to_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o mention_v nothing_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o omit_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v include_v it_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v timothy_n a_o hierachicalbishop_n with_o a_o power_n to_o do_v that_o formal_o which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o do_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o direct_o confound_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o titus_n 1.5.6_o which_o he_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v
already_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 3._o st._n john_n day_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o epistle_n for_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o the_o suppose_a onesimus_n and_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v polycarpe_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o smyrna_n as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o answer_n 2._o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o though_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v personae_fw-la singulares_fw-la and_o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v individual_o yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o episcopal_a cause_n for_o 1._o first_o mr._n beza_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precedent_n as_o who_o it_o behove_v special_o to_o be_v admonish_v touch_v those_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n likewise_o but_o then_o he_o add_v but_o that_o episcopal_a degree_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o humane_a invention_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—_z certain_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hence_o conclude_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o perpetual_a precedent_n shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o thence_o arise_v oligarchical_a tyranny_n who_o head_n be_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n now_o at_o length_n with_o â—he_n most_o certain_a ruin_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o word_n also_o make_v manifest_a by_o which_o quotation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o beza_n hâ—ld_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n yet_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v angelus_n presâ—s_v not_o angâ—lus_n princeps_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v praeses_fw-la prâ—_n tempore_fw-la just_a as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o assembly_n or_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o reverend_a divine_n speak_v in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v that_o these_o write_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v direct_v as_o epistolary_a letter_n to_o collective_a body_n usual_o be_v that_o be_v to_o one_o but_o intend_v to_o the_o body_n which_o your_o majesty_n illustrate_v by_o your_o send_v a_o message_n to_o your_o two_o house_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o peer_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o confess_v but_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v one_o single_a person_n so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v always_o the_o same_o person_n or_o if_o he_o be_v that_o therefore_o because_o your_o message_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o least_o and_o so_o your_o majesty_n have_v give_v clear_a instance_n that_o though_o these_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v bishop_n nor_o yet_o perpetual_a moderator_n second_o dr_n reynolds_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n in_o print_n against_o the_o jâ—s_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n dial_n 3_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v persona_fw-la singularis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v from_o which_o saying_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o single_a person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n for_o this_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n either_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o presbytery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n a_o moderator_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v pure_o presbyterial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o episcopal_a much_o less_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o even_o from_o this_o text_n archiepiscopal_a and_o metropolitical_a object_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o seven_o city_n in_o which_o these_o seven_o asian_a church_n have_v their_o seat_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n as_o unto_o daughter_n rise_v under_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o these_o church_n be_v metropolitical_a church_n and_o their_o angel_n metropolitical_a bishop_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o st._n johnâ—_n day_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o will_v yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n to_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o city_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v model_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n this_o be_v the_o after-policy_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n but_o no_o part_n of_o apostolical_a policy_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o seven_o city_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a church_n subordinate_a to_o these_o seven_o asian_a churcheâ—_n 3._o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o any_o of_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o divers_a settle_a church_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o church_n not_o one_o star_n over_o divers_a candlestick_n or_o church_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o tertullian_n do_v noâ—_n do_v well_o in_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o these_o seven_o angel_n their_o due_a title_n for_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n together_o with_o all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o city_n subordinate_a to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o six_o surely_n this_o device_n be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o archiepiscopacy_n by_o some_o that_o do_v aspire_v unto_o that_o dignity_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v far_o from_o stamp_v a_o divinum_fw-la jus_o upon_o archbishop_n and_o primâ—tes_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o divine_a stamp_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o about_o it_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o asian_a angel_n we_o shall_v add_v 4._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n much_o less_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o
ecclesiae_fw-la epâ—esinae_n so_o concilium_fw-la aquisgranense_a 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n bring_v by_o one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v now_o confute_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o city_n it_o always_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o hirusalem_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o city_n than_o it_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1.11_o according_a to_o this_o observation_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o by_o elder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v mere_a presbyter_n &_o not_o bishop_n in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o forsake_v theircause_fw-mi and_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n true_a bishop_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n send_v not_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n to_o send_v for_o and_o if_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o metroplis_n of_o all_o asia_n how_o come_v the_o daughter_n church_n to_o have_v bishop_n before_o their_o motheâ—_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 6._o but_o sixth_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o asia_n when_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o episcopal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v they_o be_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 25._o verse_n it_o bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o with_o it_o for_o these_o word_n all_o you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v then_o present_a shall_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o ten_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o be_v now_o dissolve_v will_v it_o imply_v a_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o commons_o because_o the_o speech_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o who_o â—nows_v not_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v hint_v from_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la it_o do_v not_o â—t_a all_o prove_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o act._n 19_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o paul_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n oâ—â—ly_o and_o not_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n ephesus_z be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n and_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o there_o pâ—â—l_o fix_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o hiroâ—â—_n that_o paul_n tarry_v 3._o year_n at_o ephesus_n in_o praedicatâ—ous_a evangelis_n assidun_v &_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n â—t_a idâ—lolatriae_n arcâ—_n destructa_fw-la facile_fw-la miâ—orum_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr urbiâ—â—â—_n faâ—a_n &_o superstitioâ—â—s_v convellâ—â—et_o a_o daily_a and_o stroâ—uous_a minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o destroy_v the_o chief_a fort_n and_o castle_n of_o idolatry_n hâ—_n may_v the_o easily_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lessâ—r_a city_n the_o teâ—t_n itself_o mention_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v present_a with_o paul_n at_o miâ—etum_n so_o much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o â—gument_n draw_v from_o act._n 20.17.28_o 2._o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o that_o there_o â—re_n but_o two_o ordinary_a â—nd_n stand_v officer_n constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o divers_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o though_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n in_o other_o scripture_n of_o â—nother_n stand_v officer_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o any_o other_o and_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o rule_n for_o ordain_v any_o other_o or_o of_o any_o way_n of_o mission_n for_o any_o other_o no_o qualification_n for_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o his_o appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v do_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n reply_n this_o conceit_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learnede_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n appear_v 1._o because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n place_v preach_v presbyter_n over_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o of_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v both_o the_o key_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v teacher_n the_o same_o they_o make_v also_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o paul_n take_v his_o solemn_a leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 3._o this_o answer_n do_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v place_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v and_o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v also_o now_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o super-institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o after_o time_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v no_o more_o divest_v
lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n that_o be_v god_n flock_n but_o to_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o other_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n these_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o most_o material_a only_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o high_a prelatist_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o learning_n among_o some_o man_n that_o in_o a_o late_a book_n of_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o these_o two_o great_a paradox_n 1._o that_o wheresover_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o of_o a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture-bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture-presbyter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o these_o paradox_n only_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a unto_o antiquity_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o high_o magnify_v and_o boast_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o for_o recede_v from_o which_o as_o they_o sâ—y_v we_o do_v they_o do_v most_o deep_o charge_v we_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o answer_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n 3._o that_o whosoever_o will_v defend_v these_o paradox_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o that_o ordo_fw-la presbyteratus_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n will_n abominate_a bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o a_o empty_a title_n 4._o the_o author_n himself_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o ephesius_n presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o to_o mileâ—â—â—_n be_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n who_o paul_n salute_v chap._n 1._o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n whereas_o theophylact_v say_v that_o philippi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a city_n subject_a to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n 3._o that_o timothy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o when_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n though_o he_o mention_v no_o qualification_n but_o such_o which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o presbyter_n with_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o presbyter_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v this_o author_n the_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o hold_v out_o this_o great_a error_n that_o a_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n bidâ—_n timothy_n not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o iâ—_n say_v he_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n say_v he_o and_o not_o of_o mere_a presbyter_n 4._o that_o titus_n also_o be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o commission_n from_o st._n paul_n to_o ordain_v single_a elder_n but_o only_o for_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n it_o seem_v this_o author_n slight_v the_o postscript_n where_o titus_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crect_n and_o slight_v all_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o own_o party_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o crect_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o must_v tymothy_n be_v also_o or_o else_o these_o assertion_n of_o he_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o archbishop_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o those_o paradox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o our_o argument_n against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v further_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v jame_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n be_v this_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o elder_n have_v mean_v bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v the_o elder_a s_o of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a person_n beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 21.18_o paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a it_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n that_o this_o james_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o we_o demand_v who_o be_v these_o elder_n be_v these_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v this_o answer_n consist_v with_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15.4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o thâ—_n aâ—pstles_n and_o elder_n we_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o then_o we_o ask_v further_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n must_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v we_o how_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o make_v james_n to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n add_v further_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 14.23_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 11.30_o they_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o this_o relief_n be_v send_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v no_o presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o this_o to_o offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o instead_o of_o uphold_v of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a and_o moderate_a christian_n but_o we_o forbear_v so_o much_o for_o our_o scripture-proof_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o word_n
almighty_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v and_o yet_o be_o not_o perfect_a &_o c._n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o such_o arrogant_a boast_n can_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o humble_a saint_n as_o ignatius_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v most_o for_o our_o purpose_n be_v from_o his_o over_o eager_a 3._o and_o over_o anxious_a defence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o strange_a &_o hyperbolical_a expression_n as_o if_o all_o christianity_n be_v lose_v if_o prelacy_n be_v not_o uphold_v and_o with_o such_o multiply_a repetition_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la censura_fw-la that_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v as_o one_o do_v certo_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la have_v epistolas_fw-la vel_fw-la supposititias_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la foedè_fw-la corruptas_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o agree_v with_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v nor_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a martyr_n as_o he_o be_v we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o principality_n and_o authority_n beyond_o all_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v make_v a_o imitator_n according_a to_o thâ—_n power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o these_o word_n a_o apostolical_a spirit_n breathe_v have_v little_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o apostolical_a write_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v etc._n reverence_n the_o bishop_n as_o yeâ—_n do_v christ_n at_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v command_v but_o where_o be_v this_o command_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnâ—sians_n etc._n he_o say_v it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o oppose_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o contradict_v he_o and_o again_o etc._n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n so_o must_v you_o do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n deacon_n nor_o lâ—y_n man_n let_v nothing_o seem_v right_a and_o equal_a to_o you_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n for_o that_o that_o be_v such_o be_v wicked_a and_o enmity_n to_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarpe_n etc._n it_o become_v those_o that_o marry_v and_o be_v marry_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o etc._n let_v the_o prince_n obey_v the_o emperor_n the_o soldier_n the_o prince_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n let_v they_o obey_v the_o bishop_n observe_v here_o how_o the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o any_o emperor_n or_o prince_n christian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrâ—enses_n he_o say_v etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o say_v honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o god_n for_o his_o principality_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o injur'_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v just_o think_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o king_n and_o be_v therein_o a_o violator_n of_o good_a law_n of_o how_o much_o great_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o bishop_n thereby_o break_v concord_n and_o overturning_a good_a order_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o paraphrase_n upon_o these_o passage_n only_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v sentence_n whether_o these_o high_a and_o supertranscendent_a expression_n this_o prelation_n of_o bishop_n above_o king_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n or_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o proceed_v from_o bless_a ignatius_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v etc._n let_v all_o man_n follow_v the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n the_o father_n &_o let_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n let_v that_o eucharist_n be_v allow_v on_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o concession_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v or_o offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o approve_v on_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v be_v safe_a and_o firm_a it_o be_v right_a that_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v know_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n be_v honour_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o as_o joannes_n major_n say_v lib._n 2._o hystoria_fw-la de_fw-la gâ—stis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la cap._n 2._o be_v after_o its_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n above_o 230._o year_n without_o episcopal_a government_n we_o will_v not_o cite_v any_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v that_o censure_n which_o the_o reverend_a presbyterian_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o paper_n deliver_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n do_v pass_v upon_o ignatius_n where_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o epistle_n themselves_o betray_v their_o insincerity_n adulterate_a mixture_n and_o interpolation_n so_o that_o ignatius_n can_v be_v distinct_o know_v in_o ignatius_n and_o if_o we_o take_v he_o in_o gross_a we_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n as_o baronius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v of_o such_o right_n and_o observation_n as_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v own_v he_o do_v indeed_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o prelacy_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n that_o which_o may_v just_o render_v he_o suspect_v be_v that_o he_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n say_v he_o the_o bishop_n as_o god_n high_a priest_n and_o after_o he_o you_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o his_o write_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o he_o corruption_n can_v not_o go_v currant_n but_o under_o the_o credit_n of_o worthy_a name_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v salmasius_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o pseâ—do-ignatius_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o episcopacy_n proper_o so_o call_v come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o easy_o receive_v this_o new_a government_n 4._o and_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o the_o rather_o think_v because_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v high_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o episcopacy_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallenses_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o calleâ—_n the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a epistle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o passage_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o primitive_a time_n for_o afterward_o the_o presbytery_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o ambrose_n complain_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 5._o we_o will_v conclude_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignaâ—ius_n with_o a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o riveâ—_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o
anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o another_o call_v cletus_n as_o some_o affirm_v be_v inextricable_a some_o say_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crâ—te_n some_o say_v archbishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n some_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o say_v polycaâ—ps_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v one_o buâ—olus_n and_o another_o that_o aristâ—_n be_v first_o some_o say_v that_o alexandria_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o other_o city_n two_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o how_o can_v these_o catalogue_n be_v unquestionable_a that_o must_v be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o testimony_n that_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o 18._o learned_a junius_n speak_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n whether_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o or_o clemens_n or_o anacletus_fw-la have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o be_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a but_o the_o follow_a writer_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o bishop_n as_o then_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o these_o snare_n of_o tradition_n because_o they_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o timeâ—_n that_o theâ—e_n can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o iâ—_n quite_o cross_a to_o the_o apostolic_a all_o time_n three_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o catalogue_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o who_o go_v before_o they_o bishop_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o aftertime_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o any_o otherwise_o if_o so_o much_o than_o caesar_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o roman_a consul_n four_o these_o catalogue_n do_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n as_o at_o rome_n into_o 〈◊〉_d at_o alexandria_n into_o mark_n at_o ephesus_n into_o timothy_n aâ—_n â—retâ—_n into_o titus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n for_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a commission_n and_o their_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o idem_fw-la officium_fw-la indeed_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n ordinary_a office_n succeed_v extraordinary_a not_o in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o degree_n as_o one_o brother_n succeed_v another_o in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o as_o man_n of_o another_o order_n and_o in_o a_o different_a line_n they_o be_v we_o confess_v call_v bishop_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v we_o will_v conclude_v this_o proposition_n with_o part_n of_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v and_o leave_v your_o majesty_n may_v reply_v that_o however_o the_o catalogue_n and_o testimony_n may_v vary_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o order_n or_o time_n or_o name_n of_o those_o person_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o some_o person_n and_o so_o though_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catalogue_n be_v infirm_v yet_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o church_n while_o they_o continue_v church_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o plant_v and_o water_v those_o church_n though_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n call_v bishop_n and_o so_o be_v eminent_a man_n of_o chief_a note_n preside_v in_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n call_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o write_v after_o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o that_o those_o first_o and_o ancient_a presbyter_n be_v bishop_n in_o proper_a sense_n according_a to_o your_o majesty_n description_n invest_v with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o who_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v rule_n and_o censure_n we_o humble_o conceive_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o authentic_a or_o competent_a testimony_n and_o grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n seriatim_o yet_o if_o these_o from_o who_o you_o draw_v and_o through_o who_o you_o derive_v it_o be_v find_v either_o more_o than_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a person_n or_o less_o than_o bishop_n aâ—_n mere_o first_o presbyter_n have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o essential_o to_o episcopal_a government_n mention_v by_o your_o majesty_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o your_o majesty_n have_v prove_v by_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o homonymy_a and_o equivocal_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la proposition_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o this_o opinion_n iâ—_n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o polycarpâ—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philâ—delphians_n as_o we_o have_v show_v thiâ—_n also_o iâ—_n the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n lombard_n say_v 24._o whereas_o all_o the_o seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o sacred_a yet_o the_o canon_n think_v that_o two_o only_o be_v call_v sacred_a order_n by_o a_o excellency_n to_o wit_n the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n and_o priesthood_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v have_v only_o these_o two_o and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n bonaventâ—râ—_n say_v that_o episcopacy_n iâ—_n no_o order_n 24._o but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n the_o like_a say_v aâ—reâ—lus_n upon_o the_o 4._o sent._n distinct_a 24._o nauâ—rrus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o order_n but_o a_o office_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o forbesii_n iâ—â—nicuâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o m._n mason_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v very_o many_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o high_a order_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o different_a order_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n see_v also_o d._n bloâ—deâ—_n sect._n 3.135_o where_o he_o show_v out_o of_o divers_a counsel_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o whole_a gospel-ministry_n be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o bless_a man_n mr._n wickloffe_n do_v judge_v diâ—conos_n that_o there_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o john_n lamberâ—_n a_o martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o article_n object_v against_o he_o sai_z as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentariesupon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o we_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o there_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o
necessity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o much_o less_o teach_v absolute_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o answer_n i_o confirm_v by_o divers_a reason_n see_v they_o whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o although_o the_o two_o former_a be_v reserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n either_o for_o confirm_v of_o party_n baptize_v or_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_n the_o former_a be_v testify_v by_o ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o and_o austin_n qu._n ex_fw-la vet._n &_o nou._n test._n mix_v qu._n 101._o the_o latter_a by_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep._n 17._o and_o divers_a counsel_n council_n carthag_n graec_fw-la cap._n 43._o carth._n 2._o cap._n 4._o council_n araâ—sic_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v give_v have_v those_o order_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o another_o summa_fw-la angel_n ordo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolve_v be_v authorize_v by_o necessity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o law_n so_o far_o b._n downame_n thus_o also_o mr._n francis_n mason_n if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divinâ—_n you_o understand_v a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v all_o christian_a church_n universal_o perpetual_o unchangeable_o and_o with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n may_v in_o any_o case_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o sense_n neither_o may_v we_o grant_v it_o nor_o yet_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a opinion_n so_o to_o cry_v up_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n scotland_n holland_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o church_n and_o their_o minister_n as_o no_o minister_n and_o their_o sacrament_n as_o no_o sacrament_n but_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o proposition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n have_v speak_v large_o to_o it_o agreement_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n b._n downame_n b._n jewel_n saravia_n b._n alley_n b._n pilkinton_n b._n bridges_n b._n bilson_n d._n nowell_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o some_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o have_v also_o full_o and_o excellent_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o unsufferable_a misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o will_v flow_v from_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n to_o he_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v herein_o we_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o proposition_n more_o and_o then_o we_o have_v do_v proposition_n 9_o that_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n that_o do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o the_o presbyterianâ—_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n do_v themselves_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o accusation_n in_o many_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o name_v if_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o recriminate_a we_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o 6.28.18_o 1._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o presbyter_n cyprian_n profess_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o clergy_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o irrita_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la the_o church_n have_v itâ—_n seniores_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la consâ—lio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agâ—batur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o may_v transcribe_v out_o of_o d._n blondâ—â—_n and_o smectymnuus_n but_o we_o forbear_v now_o how_o contrary_a our_o episcopal_a man_n walk_v to_o this_o practice_n iâ—_n sufficient_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o d._n blondel_n that_o great_a antiquary_n undertake_v in_o a_o very_a long_a discourse_n to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o for_o 1200._o year_n the_o people_n have_v free_a liberty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o undoubted_a author_n in_o all_o the_o several_a country_n and_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 68_o and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o practice_n go_v quite_o antipode_n to_o this_o part_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o black_a brand_n of_o innovator_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o accuse_v we_o for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n when_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o walk_v agreeable_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a antiquity_n but_o consider_v how_o deep_o and_o how_o just_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o guilt_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v final_o conclude_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a or_o by_o the_o father_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o great_a controversy_n for_o though_o we_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v much_o reverence_n antiquity_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o idolise_v it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v much_o beguile_v in_o receive_v many_o thing_n as_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v apocryphal_a irenaeus_n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n john_n tell_v those_o that_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o preach_v ultra_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la quinquagesimum_fw-la annum_fw-la beyond_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n which_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a tradition_n will_v be_v by_o none_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o victor_n time_n 23._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o christian_a passeover_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a â—s_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v their_o passeover_n this_o they_o do_v as_o a_o receive_a tradition_n not_o only_o from_o polycarpe_n but_o from_o s._n john_n himself_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o both_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v famous_a light_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o naeuâ—s_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o write_n be_v much_o deface_v by_o the_o popish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la a_o learned_a gentleman_n digby_n undertake_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o make_v out_o their_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o their_o variance_n from_o themselves_o their_o repugnancy_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o want_n of_o ability_n in_o many_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n in_o most_o of_o will_n to_o decide_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la 8.20_o &_o testimonium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o thâ—_n testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o
of_o god_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n have_v now_o finish_v our_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o make_v without_o bishop_n before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o appendix_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n unto_o our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o the_o destructive_a danger_n and_o ineffable_a mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o organical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n a_o true_a church_n say_v cyprian_n be_v plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n ministerial_a without_o true_a minister_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o man_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o ordination_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v he_o that_o come_v any_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n not_o a_o true_a shepherd_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o ordination_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o all_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a because_o these_o minister_n be_v make_v by_o other_o minister_n and_o those_o by_o other_o and_o those_o by_o such_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n leave_v but_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n without_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o never_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v but_o no_o where_o of_o the_o people_n ordain_v we_o find_v the_o people_n vvn_n from_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o no_o where_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n by_o scripture_n in_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v minister_n why_o be_v titus_n send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n visit_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n possible_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sure_o this_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o devise_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o for_o private_a christian_n to_o assume_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o nominate_v person_n to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n which_o we_o no_o way_n dislike_v or_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o also_o to_o undertake_v without_o ordination_n to_o become_v public_a preacher_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o send_v forth_o minister_n authoritative_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o vzziah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o political_a pope_n and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o speak_v two_o thing_n to_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v their_o former_a ordination_n by_o minister_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 1._o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o before_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o minister_n they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o justify_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n must_v of_o niece_n ssity_n not_o only_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n reform_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a he_o must_v erect_v a_o ladder_n by_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o do_v in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v if_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v much_o more_o antichristian_a but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o err_a day_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n in_o these_o profane_a day_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4.15_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o joh._n 1._o in_o these_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a day_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n the_o appendix_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v now_o subjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o the_o grand_a objection_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o about_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n do_v herein_o most_o triumph_n and_o boast_v for_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n have_v be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o upâ—ward_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n without_o they_o and_o when_o coluthus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n his_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v null_a and_o void_a and_o aerius_n by_o austin_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equality_n and_o identity_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n nay_o jerom_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v when_o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v peremptory_o assert_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a and_o plausible_a objection_n and_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prelaâ—y_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o prelacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o reduce_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o tertullian_n id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la vita_fw-la not_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la and_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetâ—stas_fw-la erroris_fw-la christ_n be_v